Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heart_n believe_v faith_n let_v 3,688 5 4.6491 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A32857 The religion of Protestants a safe way to salvation, or, An answer to a book entituled, Mercy and truth, or, Charity maintain'd by Catholiques, which pretends to prove the contrary to which is added in this third impression The apostolical institution of episcopacy : as also IX sermons ... / by William Chillingworth ... Chillingworth, William, 1602-1644.; Chillingworth, William, 1602-1644. Apostolical institution of episcopacy.; Chillingworth, William, 1602-1644. Sermons. Selections. 1664 (1664) Wing C3890; Wing C3884A_PARTIAL; ESTC R20665 761,347 567

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

that_o trespass_n against_o we_o how_o few_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n viz._n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o get_v nor_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o they_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n how_o few_o desire_n in_o earnest_a to_o avoid_v temptation_n nay_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o take_v not_o the_o devil_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o tempter_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o last_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v hearty_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n sin_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n now_o belove_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o employ_v not_o requisite_a industry_n to_o obtain_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v do_v not_o desire_v indeed_o but_o only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o pray_v with_o tongue_n only_o and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n indeed_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o which_o man_n general_o do_v and_o therefore_o herein_o also_o accomplish_v this_o prophecy_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v ill_a enough_o be_v it_o in_o private_a but_o we_o abuse_v god_n almighty_a also_o with_o our_o public_a and_o solemn_a formality_n we_o make_v the_o church_n a_o stage_n whereon_o to_o act_v our_o part_n and_o play_v our_o pageant_n there_o we_o make_v a_o profession_n every_o day_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o humble_a lowly_a and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v talk_v after_o this_o manner_n 20_o 30_o 40_o year_n together_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v as_o proud_a as_o impenitent_a as_o disobedient_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o make_v great_a protestation_n when_o we_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o word_n with_o hosanna_n and_o hallelujah_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a matter_n peradventure_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o our_o life_n and_o action_n we_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o to_o his_o face_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a provocation_n we_o do_v daily_o and_o hourly_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v and_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o to_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o poor_a trifle_a trivial_a no_o temptation_n if_o a_o man_n who_o you_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o one_o who_o you_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o instate_v in_o some_o indifferent_a good_a inheritance_n shall_v make_v you_o fine_a speech_n entertain_v you_o with_o panegyric_n and_o have_v your_o praise_n always_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o all_o this_o while_o do_v nothing_o that_o please_v you_o but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n put_v all_o affront_n and_o indignity_n upon_o you_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thankful_a man_n nay_o will_v you_o not_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ring_v of_o his_o unthankfulness_n and_o detest_v he_o almost_o as_o much_o for_o his_o fair_a speech_n as_o his_o foul_a action_n belove_a such_o be_v our_o unthankfulness_n to_o our_o god_n and_o creator_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n our_o tongue_n ingeminate_v and_o cry_v aloud_o hosanna_n hosanna_n but_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o we_o court_n god_n almighty_a and_o compliment_n with_o he_o and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o he_o here_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o then_o with_o our_o customary_a sin_n we_o give_v he_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v we_o thrust_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o bewail_v a_o dead_a friend_n with_o vain_a lamentation_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la voluerit_fw-la meminisse_fw-la quae_fw-la mandaverit_fw-la exequi_fw-la to_o remember_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o say_v a_o die_a roman_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v praise_v or_o god_n be_v thank_v but_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 19_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o may_v just_o pretend_v to_o thankfulness_n which_o believe_v i_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o word_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o as_o general_a y_o we_o do_v not_o our_o talk_n of_o thankfulness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a talk_n and_o we_o accomplish_v saint_n paul_n pprophecy_n herein_o also_o have_v a_o form_n of_o thankfulness_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o how_o many_o direct_a lie_v every_o wicked_a man_n tell_v to_o god_n almighty_a as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o our_o church_n have_v prescribe_v if_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o all_o our_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o play_v of_o humiliation_n and_o personate_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o litany_n the_o collect_v and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrariety_n between_o our_o profession_n and_o performance_n only_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o mean_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o first_o for_o faith_n we_o profess_v and_o indeed_o general_o because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o plain_a and_o only_a way_n to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v general_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v profess_v if_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o study_n of_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v let_v a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n promise_v never_o so_o many_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n again_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_n if_o few_o shall_v study_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o few_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v have_v as_o the_o bible_n be_v which_o man_n do_v general_o believe_v to_o contain_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o to_o live_v in_o health_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o world_n happiness_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o book_n will_v be_v unstudy_v by_o any_o man_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o scriture_n be_v firm_o and_o hearty_o believe_v the_o certain_a and_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o will_v be_v study_v by_o all_o man_n with_o all_o diligence_n see_v therefore_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o prefer_v all_o other_o business_n all_o other_o pleasure_n before_o it_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v firm_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o weak_o and_o faint_o if_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o ambassador_n to_o some_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o transgress_a any_o point_n of_o his_o commission_n shall_v cost_v he_o his_o
obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debarr_n not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o let_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o massacre_n treason_n persecution_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mean_v either_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o give_v you_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o deserve_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o to_o talk_v of_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o talk_n 2._o for_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o your_o alone_a custody_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o your_o reverence_n towards_o they_o for_o first_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o entire_a not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o of_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o poison_v the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o man_n as_o either_o not_o to_o look_v at_o all_o into_o they_o or_o but_o only_o through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o though_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o entire_a without_o any_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o conform_v your_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o reform_v it_o by_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v qualify_v they_o well_o enough_o with_o your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o sufficient_o conformable_a to_o your_o present_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 3._o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v your_o will_n for_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v you_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o these_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n you_o shall_v measure_v other_o man_n imagination_n by_o your_o own_o who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o cloud_v and_o veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o what_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudicate_a man_n may_v not_o easy_o conceive_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v but_o certain_o may_v pervert_v your_o will_n and_o avert_v your_o understanding_n from_o submit_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o of_o lose_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o your_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v cry_v up_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o with_o a_o great_a many_o among_o you_o though_o i_o censure_v or_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o wrought_v upon_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n may_v have_v with_o you_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_a though_o more_o secret_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o live_n by_o this_o craft_n i_o mean_v of_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n from_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o you_o yet_o have_v you_o only_o say_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v avert_v your_o own_o will_n from_o this_o but_o only_o these_o which_o you_o pretend_v out_o of_o charity_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v you_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v not_o of_o yourself_o but_o of_o all_o of_o your_o side_n who_o heart_n you_o can_v know_v and_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o no_o other_o be_v imaginable_a i_o can_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v more_o evident_a may_v well_o content_v myself_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o any_o controversy_n how_o shall_v that_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o increase_a contention_n and_o not_o end_v they_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a of_o it_o as_o also_o this_o opinion_n that_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n do_v real_o and_o sincere_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o if_o other_o be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retractation_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o property_n 6._o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n
zwinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n say_v we_o say_v that_o 400._o that_o in_o his_o expose_v on_o upon_o the_o creed_n pag._n 400._o b●fore_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hund●ed_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 68_o of_o propos_fw-fr 37._o pag_n 68_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n have_v begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n that_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o 3._o of_o ibid._n cap._n 12._o pag._n 161._o col_fw-fr 3._o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 145._o the_o ibid._n in_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 145._o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n even_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 191._o the_o ibid._n pag._n 191._o true_a church_n abode_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o brocard_n 123._o brocard_n fol._n 110._o &_o 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n profess_v to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o napper_n fulk_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 16._o the_o answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 16._o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n luther_n say_v primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o suorum_fw-la first_o in_o praef_n at_o operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o jacob_n hailbronerus_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n for_o the_o protestant_a patty_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n affirm_v 479_o affirm_v in_o svo_fw-la acatholico_fw-la vol._n à._n 15._o cap._n 9_o p._n 479_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a 141._o very_a epist_n 141._o beginning_n to_o break_v one_o from_o another_o after_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v overlong_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n regius_n daniel_n chamierus_n beza_n ochimus_n castalio_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n that_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v avouch_v if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o against_o these_o exterminate_a spirit_n d._n potter_n and_o other_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n profess_v that_o christ_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n 154._o lord_n pag._n 154._o promise_n of_o her_o stable_a 16.18_o stable_a mat._n 16.18_o edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o schism_n because_o say_v he_o the_o property_n 76._o property_n pag._n 76._o of_o schism_n be_v witness_n the_o donatist_n and_o lucit●rians_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zealot_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v those_o main_a and_o 83._o and_o pag._n 83._o essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 11._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n can_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n in_o psal_n 30._o com._n 2._o speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v how_o do_v we_o confide_v 48._o confide_v epist_n 48._o to_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n himself_o from_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o 1._o the_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 1._o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o they_o actual_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v anabaptism_n arianism_n yea_o turcism_n and_o even_o atheism_n or_o any_o other_o false_a belief_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o calvinism_n do_v not_o protestant_n teach_v that_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o none_o at_o all_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o s._n austin_n account_v this_o heresy_n so_o gross_a that_o he_o say_v against_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n defend_v the_o like_a error_n but_o this_o church_n which_o 101._o which_o in_o psal_n 101._o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o have_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o afterward_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v etc._n etc._n and_o peradventure_o some_o ●_o some_o de_fw-fr ovib_n c._n ●_o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o then_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n donat._n word_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v in_o gregory_n
most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certain_o and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transf●●●_n certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o h●●●●_n never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4_o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v conour_n with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n rationabile_fw-la 12.1_o rationabile_fw-la rom._n 12.1_o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summon_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a camnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n divers_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divine_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o one_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v who_o soon_o ●_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o ●_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o heart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obsenrity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5_o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetual_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n c._n 28._o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o say_v among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never-interrupted_n existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o m●n_z of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praese_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu●_n must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 22._o that_o praesc_fw-la c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o sound_v 6_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_a never-interrupted_n church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o revealed_z and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o
adhere_v for_o you_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o they_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o your_o two_o principle_n that_o these_o particular_a book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v either_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o certain_a or_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v devest_v of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n evident_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n do_v assent_v to_o it_o which_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a nor_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o a_o indian_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n shall_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o that_o upon_o the_o read_n it_o he_o will_v certain_o without_o a_o miracle_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o credible_a what_o then_o do_v they_o affirm_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n shall_v weigh_v with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n those_o great_a moment_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o leight_n objection_n that_o in_o prudence_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a inducement_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o firm_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n let_v that_o learned_a man_n hugo_n grotius_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o book_n whosoever_o attentive_o peruse_v shall_v find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o dependence_n upon_o your_o church_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o foundation_n of_o but_o rather_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o objection_n against_o christianity_n he_o then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n have_v these_o excellent_a word_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o argument_n abovesaid_a but_o desire_v more_o forcible_a reason_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a so_o be_v there_o divers_a way_n of_o prove_v or_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thus_o be_v there_o one_o way_n in_o mathematics_n another_o in_o physics_n a_o three_o in_o ethic_n and_o last_o another_o kind_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o very_o we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n otherwise_o down_o go_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o history_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n together_o with_o all_o dutifulness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o testimony_n now_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o very_a belief_n thereof_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o obedience_n shall_v not_o so_o evident_o appear_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o only_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o reveal_v as_o may_v beget_v faith_n and_o a_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o man_n judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a for_o see_v these_o argument_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v induce_v so_o many_o honest_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o approve_v of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n infidelity_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a testimony_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v have_v and_o embrace_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o wilful_a desire_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o relinquish_v their_o honour_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o other_o commodity_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o they_o admit_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v of_o they_o for_o that_o many_o other_o historical_a narration_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o strong_a proof_n and_o persuasion_n or_o token_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a 52._o and_o now_o you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o protestant_n neither_o do_v need_n nor_o protend_v to_o any_o such_o evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v as_o can_v well_o consist_v both_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o nullity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o be_v want_v of_o prudence_n touch_v which_o point_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o believe_v truth_n though_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o if_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n we_o have_v better_a title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o and_o that_o if_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n than_o papist_n the_o bible_n rather_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 31._o you_o demand_v then_o first_o of_o all_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v against_o god_n and_o truth_n there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v ancient_a error_n for_o more_o ancient_a truth_n one_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o innumerable_a world_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n nay_o for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o return_v unto_o it_o or_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v so_o although_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v mad_o resolute_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o may_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v the_o error_n though_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o in_o conceive_v herself_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v somewhat_o like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n 54._o you_o demand_v again_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o self_n church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o
and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n thou_o abhor_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o dare_v outface_v he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n if_o thy_o friend_n be_v in_o company_n and_o yet_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o it_o what_o commandment_n of_o his_o do_v thou_o transgress_v in_o it_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v what_o power_n or_o authority_n have_v he_o over_o thou_o to_o punish_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n if_o thy_o servant_n be_v by_o one_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o himself_o his_o word_n almost_o his_o very_a thought_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n nay_o if_o a_o child_n be_v in_o company_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o do_v it_o 16._o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o respect_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o a_o child_n will_v withhold_v thou_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o yet_o withal_o confess_v that_o almighty_a god_n who_o thou_o profess_v to_o serve_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o love_v that_o he_o all_o the_o while_n look_v upon_o thou_o and_o observe_v thou_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o remove_v from_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o though_o thou_o may_v endeavour_v to_o forget_v and_o blot_n such_o action_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o forget_v they_o he_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o no_o time_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v and_o what_o will_v it_o then_o profit_v thou_o to_o live_v a_o close_o conceal_v sinner_n from_o the_o world_n or_o to_o gain_v among_o man_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o devout_a religious_a christian_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o nay_o when_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o thy_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o object_v unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o close_a ungodly_a project_n all_o thy_o bosom_n private_a lust_n yea_o when_o that_o conceit_n wherein_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o please_v thyself_o of_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v and_o blind_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v thou_o but_o whatsoever_o mischief_n thou_o have_v contrive_v in_o thy_o closet_n whatsoever_o abomination_n thou_o have_v practise_v in_o thy_o bed_n all_o these_o with_o each_o aggravate_v circumstance_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o devil_n when_o satan_n who_o before_o thou_o make_v a_o instrument_n and_o bawd_n unto_o thy_o lust_n to_o who_o counsel_n and_o suggestion_n thou_o before_o will_v only_o hearken_v shall_v be_v the_o most_o forward_o and_o eager_a to_o appeach_v thou_o 17._o when_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o this_o which_o without_o a_o timely_a unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o what_o will_v then_o they_o orthodox_n opinion_n do_v thou_o good_a what_o will_v it_o then_o profit_v thou_o to_o say_v thou_o never_o do_v maintain_v any_o impious_a dishonourable_a tenant_n concern_v god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n yea_o how_o happy_a have_v thou_o be_v if_o worse_a than_o the_o most_o ignorant_a heathenish_a atheist_n no_o thought_n or_o consideration_n of_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n for_o this_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n right_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v heavy_a to_o thou_o than_o a_o thousand_o millstone_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n to_o sink_v thou_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o comfortless_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o for_o example_n what_o a_o strange_a plea_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o murderer_n to_o say_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o murder_n but_o all_o the_o excuse_n which_o i_o can_v allege_v for_o myself_o be_v that_o i_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v murder_n and_o i_o know_v that_o my_o judge_n who_o tie_v i_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v present_a and_o observe_v i_o when_o i_o commit_v the_o fact_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o law_n or_o judge_n or_o if_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o such_o thing_n i_o give_v but_o little_a heed_n to_o the_o report_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v it_o for_o though_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v very_o insufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o malefactor_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o advantageous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o flour_v the_o judge_n to_o his_o face_n and_o to_o pretend_v a_o respectful_a worthy_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n in_o perform_v his_o commandment_n may_v be_v more_o extreme_a and_o inexcusable_a and_o by_o consequence_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n i_o need_v make_v no_o application_n of_o the_o example_n the_o similitude_n do_v sufficient_o apply_v itself_o 18._o therefore_o it_o i_o be_v to_o advise_v any_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o practice_n to_o contradict_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v with_o that_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n due_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o always_o be_v i_o will_v counsel_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o profess_v the_o omnipresence_n or_o omniscience_n of_o god_n for_o without_o all_o contradiction_n though_o by_o live_v in_o a_o nation_n where_o every_o one_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v profess_v so_o much_o he_o may_v have_v learned_a to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o if_o this_o notion_n be_v firm_o root_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o business_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o habitual_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a and_o destructive_a to_o such_o a_o conceit_n for_o tell_v i_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v another_o drink_n down_o a_o poison_n which_o he_o know_v will_v sudden_o prove_v mortal_a unto_o he_o i_o say_v will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o the_o most_o earnest_a protestation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n but_o intend_v to_o prolong_v it_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o nature_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v 19_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o in_o each_o point_n and_o circumstance_n the_o same_o for_o he_o which_o say_v he_o believe_v or_o assent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n intend_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o certain_a bond_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n do_v import_v to_o expect_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o mean_n and_o help_v of_o a_o devout_a religious_a life_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o for_o god_n reveal_v nothing_o of_o himself_o to_o any_o man_n for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n or_o to_o afford_v he_o matter_n of_o discourse_n or_o news_n but_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v behave_v himself_o here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v those_o promise_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o devout_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 20._o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v drink_v a_o deadly_a poison_n to_o quench_v my_o thirst_n or_o will_v stab_v myself_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o physic_n to_o let_v out_o superfluous_a blood_n so_o that_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o break_v off_o his_o wicked_a course_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o live_v as_o if_o the_o
christ_n as_o well_o from_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a for_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o as_o great_a ease_n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o writ_n of_o ease_n a_o discharge_n from_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 55._o and_o now_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n and_o likely_a enough_o so_o can_v you_o but_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o the_o portion_n of_o time_n allow_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o in_o any_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o to_o do_v we_o good_a have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o restore_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o creature_n ten_o time_n more_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o first_o only_o now_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n with_o good_a reason_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v it_o a_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n even_o above_o his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n the_o yea_o rather_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n actuate_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o without_o it_o will_v have_v wither_v and_o be_v of_o no_o help_n to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o as_o necessary_o if_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v lean_v upon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n nay_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n epitomise_v the_o whole_a creed_n into_o that_o one_o article_n say_v in_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o that_o god_n raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 56._o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o the_o death_n yea_o rather_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n will_v protect_v and_o warrant_v from_o condemnation_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o find_v none_o to_o condemn_v so_o likewise_o we_o can_v light_v upon_o any_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o these_o word_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n though_o we_o dispute_v till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o event_n will_v show_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o only_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o whether_o because_o they_o have_v wilful_o exclude_v themselves_o or_o because_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o 57_o in_o the_o verse_n on_o both_o side_n of_o my_o text_n we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v those_o that_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v we_o which_o we_o why_o paul_n and_o the_o roman_n jew_n and_o gentile_n what_o all_o jew_n and_o all_o gentile_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v only_o thus_o much_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v s._n paul_n phrase_n nay_o it_o be_v unsafe_a and_o dangerous_a to_o alter_v it_o why_o it_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v to_o live_v by_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v those_o who_o salvation_n christ_n do_v so_o earnest_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o thirst_v after_o that_o to_o obtain_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o he_o suffer_v such_o torment_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o never_o sorrow_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n 58._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v brethren_n even_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o here_o fit_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o this_o company_n as_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a as_o myself_o and_o though_o my_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v my_o own_o heart_n if_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o partiality_n or_o faction_n let_v i_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v my_o part_n in_o those_o merit_n i_o say_v let_v i_o desire_v you_o or_o rather_o let_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n persuade_v you_o in_o the_o 17._o article_n to_o receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 59_o for_o consider_v impartial_o with_o yourselves_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a frequent_a expression_n of_o god_n general_a love_n and_o gracious_a favour_n unto_o mankind_n enforce_v and_o strengthen_v with_o such_o protestation_n and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o the_o cunning_a linguist_n of_o you_o all_o can_v with_o your_o whole_a life_n study_n conceive_v or_o frame_v expression_n more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o say_v then_o be_v it_o not_o desperate_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o show_v such_o hatred_n and_o abomination_n at_o these_o comfortable_a and_o gracious_a profession_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o spend_v almost_o his_o whole_a age_n in_o contrive_v and_o hunt_v after_o interpretation_n utter_o contradict_v and_o destroy_v the_o plain_a apparent_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o hearty_o comfort_v to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o new-found-out_a gloss_n to_o pervert_v and_o rack_n and_o torment_n god_n holy_a word_n 60._o on_o the_o other_o side_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n when_o we_o listen_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v faithful_a servant_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v god_n so_o sure_o chain_v and_o fetter_v to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v dispense_v now_o then_o for_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o delightful_a gainful_a crime_n or_o that_o when_o we_o have_v business_n for_o a_o sin_n to_o advantage_v we_o in_o our_o fortune_n we_o need_v not_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a about_o it_o see_v god_n be_v bind_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n to_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o favour_n thou_o wretched_a fool_n dare_v thou_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o assist_v and_o patronize_v thy_o security_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o repentant_a contrite_a sinner_n but_o have_v he_o assure_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o repentance_n whensoever_o thou_o please_v to_o allow_v thyself_o leisure_n to_o seek_v it_o no_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o presume_v security_n like_o sleep_n do_v hasten_v and_o add_v wing_n to_o that_o time_n when_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o way_n for_o repentance_n though_o thou_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o thus_o more_o than_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o person_n 61._o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o try_v a_o experiment_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o a_o comfortable_a state_n christ_n have_v set_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o look_v about_o we_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o enemy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o accurate_a spy_n and_o intelligencer_n than_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o my_o text_n have_v muster_v they_o together_o in_o one_o roll._n but_o first_o there_o be_v one_o if_o he_o be_v our_o adversary_n he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v god._n but_o he_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v therefore_o what_o say_v you_o to_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n why_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n for_o over_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n more_o than_o conqueror_n what_o be_v that_o why_o they_o be_v not_o only_o overcome_v and_o disarm_v but_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o our_o faction_n they_o war_n on_o our_o side_n 62._o well_o in_o the_o next_o
whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v those_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominican_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o then_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_a do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad._n §_o 17._o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not-necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o to_o do_v it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnancy_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o
the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o sometime_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n ani●_n cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o style_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o substraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v than_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a than_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inserr_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o a_o mat._n 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fict_a unum_n ovile_a 10._o ovile_a joan._n c._n 10._o join_v unus_n pastor_n one_o sheepsold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lest_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o lake_n and_o diligent_a keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o ●his_v assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o
to_o who_o you_o write_v though_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o it_o yet_o indeed_o be_v infidel_n and_o believe_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o strong_o persuade_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o you_o again_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o sense_n and_o experience_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v impression_n supply_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n no_o deep_a than_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish-priest_n certain_o if_o these_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n your_o church_n be_v very_o full_a of_o infidel_n suppose_v xaverius_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v convert_v some_o indian_n to_o christianity_n who_o can_v for_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v last_v of_o all_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o opinion_n of_o xaverius_n do_v these_o remain_n as_o very_a pagan_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o assent_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v tantalize_v and_o not_o save_v and_o not_o benefit_v but_o delude_v by_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n they_o choose_v the_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n live_v ever_o do_v a_o foolish_a action_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o holy_a man_n which_o apparent_o have_v no_o end_n upon_o i_o join_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o rational_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o any_o i_o can_v have_v to_o continue_v in_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o for_o shame_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o truth_n you_o must_v recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o and_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o enough_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o we_o believe_v nothing_o for_o fear_v with_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a you_o shall_v gain_v only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o speak_v truth_n some_o pretty_a sophism_n you_o may_v haply_o bring_v we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o reason_n against_o experience_n be_v always_o sophistical_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v zeno_n subtlety_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o motion_n can_v yet_o confute_v they_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o knot_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o untie_v yet_o i_o shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o do_v that_o and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o which_o you_o pretend_v i_o can_v do_v 50._o in_o the_o thirteen_o division_n we_o have_v again_o much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v you_o keep_v in_o confute_v some_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o these_o man_n you_o do_v not_o name_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o gusman_n de_fw-fr alfarache_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n hospital_n be_v a_o large_a place_n 51._o in_o the_o fourteen_o §_o we_o have_v very_o artificial_a juggle_n d._n potter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v a_o principle_n and_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v among_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n which_o be_v believe_v already_o now_o by_o this_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o these_o first_o principle_n and_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o question_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o two_o most_o different_a thing_n most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n and_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n be_v captious_o confound_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n among_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o emergent_a controversy_n to_o any_o christian_a but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v you_o yourselves_o be_v of_o this_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o urge_v against_o we_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o presume_v we_o will_v not_o question_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o principle_n more_o know_v than_o scripture_n but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 52._o but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o practice_n to_o hold_v scripture_n a_o principle_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o another_o where_o the_o former_a device_n be_v again_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n that_o protestant_n grant_v and_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o christian_n a_o common_a principle_n but_o the_o first_o that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canonical_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o for_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v divers_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la 53._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understanding_n by_o church_n as_o here_o you_o explain_v yourself_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a
of_o irenaeus_n allege_v here_o by_o you_o be_v utter_o and_o plain_o impertinent_a or_o whether_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o mean_v as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o discourse_v on_o that_o be_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n for_o neither_o have_v irenaeus_n one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n for_o first_o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n which_o whether_o irenaeus_n believe_v or_o no_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145._o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146._o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 147._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n advantage_n but_o rather_o prejudice_v your_o assertion_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o small_a question_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o question_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v small_a question_n but_o i_o will_v favour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o say_v this_o of_o small_a question_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o yourself_o be_v you_o as_o impudent_a as_o i_o believe_v you_o modest_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mistake_v prescription_n against_o heretic_n variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la errer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n another_z that_z so_o that_o now_o in_o place_n of_o receive_v from_o they_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o certain_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n 148._o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v
god_n will_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o v._n call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o 33._o v._n we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o even_o in_o his_o gentilism_n he_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o present_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o &_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_n to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o for_o then_o that_o condemnation_n have_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n so_o that_o to_o proceed_v a_o step_n far_a to_o who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n he_o require_v among_o which_o condition_n one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o for_o by_o do_v so_o we_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o he_o now_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o another_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o consequent_o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o be_v not_o so_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o prove_v your_o request_n as_o reasonable_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v we_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n or_o to_o give_v you_o a_o garment_n that_o will_v fit_v all_o stature_n or_o to_o make_v you_o a_o dial_n to_o serve_v all_o meridian_n or_o to_o design_n particular_o what_o provision_n will_v serve_v a_o army_n for_o a_o year_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o there_o may_v be_v of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o without_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o particular_a because_o none_o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o by_o a_o general_a description_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o warrant_v we_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v your_o own_o example_n §_o 19_o where_n be_v engage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o instead_o thereof_o you_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o you_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v without_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a a_o complete_a catalogue_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o any_o age_n the_o church_n have_v define_v which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v be_v contradict_v by_o your_o fellow_n so_o in_o reason_n you_o may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n 14._o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o though_o perhaps_o we_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o what_o be_v necessary_a consequent_o and_o accidental_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a any_o way_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o we_o err_v from_o the_o true_a &_o intend_a sense_n of_o some_o nay_o of_o many_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a enough_o that_o we_o err_v not_o damnable_o because_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v so_o and_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o reveal_v goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v he_o for_o error_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n 15._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v this_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o either_o know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n or_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n add_v withal_o that_o not_o only_o he_o which_o know_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v nay_o though_o it_o be_v erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o assent_n unto_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o derogation_n from_o god_n most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a veracity_n 16._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o i_o say_v purposely_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o believe_v himself_o for_o as_o without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o a_o man_n honesty_n i_o may_v believe_v something_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v true_a provide_v i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o affirm_v so_o without_o any_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n eternal_a never-failing_a veracity_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o 17._o see_v therefore_o the_o crime_n of_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n of_o err_v fundamental_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v not_o by_o other_o but_o themselves_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v though_o i_o hope_v otherwise_o that_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o of_o a_o great_a calumny_n and_o egregious_a sophistry_n in_o impute_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n to_o disagree_a protestant_n because_o forsooth_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sophistry_n of_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v apparent_a if_o it_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o therefore_o in_o effect_n you_o argue_v whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o thing_n know_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o err_v fundamental_o but_o some_o protestant_n disbelieve_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o impute_v falsehood_n to_o god_n and_o err_v fundamental_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v that_o in_o these_o word_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o any_o other_o see_v he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v for_o otherwise_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v belief_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v secret_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a
though_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v and_o not_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a unless_o our_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v according_a to_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o second_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o credible_a and_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n three_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o to_o every_o man_n who_o consider_v impartial_o what_o great_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o poor_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o either_o for_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o for_o none_o at_o all_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o credible_a that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a than_o the_o contrary_n and_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o your_o discourse_n therefore_o touch_v the_o four_o requisite_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v prudence_n i_o admit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a i_o mean_v moral_o a_o unreasonable_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o be_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v as_o absolute_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o absolute_o certain_a 2._o that_o who_o god_n oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o furnish_v their_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_a or_o perverse_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o without_o such_o reason_n and_o inducement_n our_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o prudent_a but_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n 10_o but_o then_o for_o your_o make_a prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o questionless_a you_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v do_v as_o if_o be_v to_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v you_o shall_v define_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n injunction_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o this_o way_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v so_o but_o shall_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n can_v do_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o which_o can_v do_v so_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o no_o purpose_n true_a believer_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v ruinous_a and_o deceitful_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o support_v your_o fabric_n that_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n heretic_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o your_o former_a ground_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o oppose_v clear_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n in_o order_n to_o they_o 11_o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o to_o the_o first_o then_o deliver_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o that_o protestant_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o they_o oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v for_o divine_a by_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n oppose_v be_v not_o truth_n but_o plain_a and_o impious_a falsehood_n neither_o three_o be_v they_o propound_v as_o truth_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o corrupt_a part._n 12_o ad_fw-la §_o 14._o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n now_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o grant_v perforce_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o neither_o can_v she_o because_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o you_o say_v confess_n can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n almost_o as_o many_o falsehood_n as_o assertion_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v public_o and_o plain_o with_o a_o command_n that_o a_o i_o shall_v believe_v it_o 2._o d._n potter_n no_o where_o grant_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o he_o hope_n by_o accident_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o damn_v some_o man_n among_o you_o and_o this_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o among_o you_o who_o ignorance_n can_v exouse_v 3._o you_o beg_v the_o question_n twice_o in_o take_v for_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o without_o much_o favour_n can_v hardly_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n of_o itself_o damnable_a for_o it_o may_v do_v so_o and_o still_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o error_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o out_o of_o a_o simple_a un-affected_n ignorance_n last_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o i_o may_v well_o require_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o you_o that_o either_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v err_v against_o god_n word_n for_o if_o their_o contradiction_n be_v your_o only_a reason_n than_o also_o you_o or_o the_o dominican_n must_v be_v heretic_n because_o you_o contradict_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 13_o ad_fw-la §_o 15._o the_o three_o argument_n pretend_v that_o you_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a from_o whence_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v she_o be_v to_o oppose_v god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v say_v only_o and_o not_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n
another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o human_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meet_v to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o than_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v say_v of_o salvation_n 58._o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_o profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60_o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61._o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64._o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_a prudential_n and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o late_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n
well_o of_o the_o argument_n but_o very_o ill_a of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o affirm_v so_o often_o without_o shame_n and_o conscience_n what_o he_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v or_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o pretend_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v safe_a for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o only_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o may_v safe_o embrace_v it_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n from_o which_o you_o take_v these_o word_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o either_o they_o do_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n and_o though_o here_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o show_n of_o great_a rigour_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o in_o our_o way_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o former_o you_o have_v be_v more_o liberal_a of_o your_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o will_v needs_o vie_v and_o contend_v with_o doctor_n potter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v more_o charitable_a assure_v we_o that_o you_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spare_v you_o for_o who_o he_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o our_o disavow_v to_o confess_v you_o free_a from_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o as_o i_o pretend_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v in_o these_o five_o forego_v paragraph_n and_o as_o for_o you_o i_o wonder_v what_o answer_n what_o evasion_n what_o shift_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o dishonesty_n for_o impute_v to_o he_o almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o never_o make_v but_o very_o often_o and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o profess_v the_o contrary_a 29._o the_o best_a defence_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v for_o you_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o error_n by_o mistake_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o confession_n for_o a_o confession_n a_o rhetorical_a concession_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n he_o say_v indeed_o of_o your_o error_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o profess_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v without_o question_n damnable_a but_o to_o say_v though_o your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a we_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v your_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o only_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o you_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o or_o though_o we_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v christ_n real_o present_a yet_o our_o error_n free_v we_o from_o idolatry_n or_o as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v say_v though_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o host_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v at_o least_o you_o expose_v yourself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fair_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v either_o this_o last_o speech_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o the_o former_a as_o confession_n that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o you_o do_v err_v in_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v mistake_v d._n potter_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n not_o damnable_a when_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o though_o they_o be_v so_o or_o suppose_v or_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v error_n we_o that_o know_v they_o may_v not_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n yet_o this_o mistake_n may_v have_v be_v pardonable_a have_v not_o doctor_n potter_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n by_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o malignity_n of_o your_o error_n take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o occasion_n of_o error_n but_o now_o that_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o your_o church_n have_v many_o way_n play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o christian_n page_n 11._o that_o for_o that_o mass_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o she_o and_o wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n impossible_a and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o corruption_n damnable_a page_n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v the_o contagion_n or_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 60._o that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n page_n 68_o that_o they_o who_o in_o former_a age_n dye_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dye_v in_o many_o sinful_a error_n page_n 78._o that_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_n to_o use_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n as_o to_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o salvation_n page_n 79._o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a p._n 79._o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o your_o error_n only_o to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n see_v i_o say_v he_o s●●●_n all_o this_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o certain_o your_o charge_v he_o false_o with_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o build_v a_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o of_o your_o whole_a book_n upon_o it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v palliate_v with_o some_o excuse_n but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v with_o any_o lust_n apology_n especial_o see_v you_o yourself_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o his_o severe_a censure_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o it_o and_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o number_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n you_o set_v down_o three_o of_o the_o former_a place_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o as_o you_o affirm_v protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o d._n potter_n pronounce_v the_o like_a heavy_a doom_n against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o again_o §_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spare_v we_o for_o who_o he_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o c._n 5._o §_o 41._o you_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o judge_v we_o extreme_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v protestant_n can_v be_v save_v while_o yourself_o avouch_v the_o same_o of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n who_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n you_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a and_o one_o while_n when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n you_o profess_v d._n potter_n censure_v your_o error_n as_o heavy_o as_o you_o do_v we_o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o give_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o none_o among_o you_o but_o to_o those_o who_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o sin_n cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o present_o after_o when_o another_o project_n come_v in_o your_o head_n you_o make_v his_o word_n soft_a than_o oil_n towards_o you_o you_o pretend_v he_o do_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n that_o your_o church_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n and_o all_o these_o acknowledgement_n you_o set_v down_o simple_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n whereas_o in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v all_o so_o qualify_v that_o no_o
know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30._o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12_o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o he_o lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o lose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doctas_fw-la posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o answ_v there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o
god_n he_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o quiet_a he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o faction_n 2._o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v david_n a_o article_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o nay_o more_o can_v we_o with_o any_o imaginable_a ground_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v liable_a to_o any_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n that_o be_v able_a to_o read_v to_o david_n a_o lecture_n out_o of_o his_o own_o psalm_n and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o prophecy_n much_o clear_a than_o himself_o which_o hold_v the_o pen_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o spice_n of_o folly_n and_o imperfection_n in_o we_o but_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o we_o who_o be_v almost_o cloy_v with_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v instruct_v our_o teacher_n and_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v opinion_n and_o tenant_n the_o scruple_n whereof_o not_o both_o the_o university_n of_o this_o land_n nor_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n as_o to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nay_o we_o be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o charge_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n with_o such_o a_o horrible_a imputation_n as_o this_o 3._o belove_a christian_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n if_o you_o will_v serious_o examine_v the_o 3_o d._n of_o the_o roman_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o isaiah_n do_v conclude_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n christ_n only_a except_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v weak_a and_o inconclude_v unless_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n here_o describe_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v even_o altogether_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n not_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o will_v undertake_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o above_o 3_o or_o 4_o among_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o any_o fashion_n which_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o such_o as_o though_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o serious_a thought_n they_o do_v not_o question_v a_o deity_n but_o will_v abhor_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o liberal_o allow_v unto_o god_n all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o deny_v he_o they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o project_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o and_o in_o god_n esteem_n become_v formal_o and_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n very_a atheist_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o many_o who_o because_o they_o be_v orthodox_n in_o opinion_n have_v thereupon_o a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n yet_o be_v strict_o examine_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v build_v such_o glorious_a building_n in_o show_n upon_o sand_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o have_v make_v hay_n and_o stubble_n matter_n fit_a only_o for_o the_o fire_n foundation_n of_o many_o golden_a hope_n and_o glorious_a presumption_n must_v be_v show_v at_o large_a hereafter_o 5._o the_o word_n now_o read_v be_v a_o secret_a confession_n which_o the_o fool_n whisper_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v profess_v this_o open_o and_o when_o he_o call_v his_o reason_n to_o counsel_v about_o this_o business_n the_o question_n be_v far_o otherwise_o state_v the_o word_n do_v not_o run_v thus_o the_o fool_n be_v convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n have_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o this_o be_v no_o heathenish_a philosophical_a fool_n he_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o temper_n this_o be_v a_o worldly_a proud_a malicious_a project_v wise_a fool_n a_o fool_n that_o know_v it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o put_v god_n out_o of_o his_o thought_n and_o therefore_o do_v forcible_o captivate_v and_o wilful_o hoodwink_v his_o understanding_n and_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n if_o he_o can_v contrive_v any_o course_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o cold_a melancholy_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o hell_n may_v interrupt_v or_o restrain_v he_o from_o free_o wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o heart_n without_o any_o remôrse_n without_o any_o reluctance_n or_o gripe_v within_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o heart_n sake_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o make_v he_o a_o atheist_n if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o course_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o entertain_v contrary_a thought_n he_o will_v as_o soon_o work_v his_o judgement_n and_o thought_n another_o way_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o open_a profession_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o even_o when_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o very_o forward_o zealous_a acknowledger_n in_o general_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n so_o that_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a enjoy_v the_o scope_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o both_o a_o resolute_a secret_a atheist_n and_o withal_o wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v his_o folly_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v none_o else_o acquaint_v with_o his_o curious_a art_n and_o method_n of_o such_o woeful_a self-deceiving_a but_o his_o dear_o belove_a heart_n the_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o to_o a_o divide_v or_o descant_v upon_o the_o whole_a psam_fw-la let_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o conceive_v that_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n intend_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n after_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n wherein_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o god_n do_v greedy_o lie_v hold_v on_o that_o occasion_n to_o vex_v and_o despite_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o fool_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o through_o the_o whole_a psalm_n work_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o original_a be_v nabal_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o fade_a die_a or_o fall_v away_o as_o do_v a_o leaf_n or_o flower_n isai_n 40.8_o and_o be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o foolish_a man_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o wisdom_n reason_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ungrateful_a and_o without_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n which_o of_o this_o word_n be_v call_v nebalah_n levit._n 11.40_o and_o therefore_o ignoble_a and_o of_o vile_a esteem_n oppose_v to_o the_o nobleman_n isa_n 32.5_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o greek_a turn_v it_o imprudent_a or_o without_o understanding_n rom._n 10.19_o from_o deut._n 32.21_o 8._o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o persuade_v himself_o in_o secret_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o rather_o express_v so_o in_o his_o life_n or_o in_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n proportionable_a to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o david_n 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o crafty_a purpose_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o text_n more_o large_o express_v 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o turn_v to_o tit._n 1.16_o where_o person_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v of_o be_v thus_o describe_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n void_a of_o judgement_n 9_o where_o be_v observable_a first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o practical_a atheism_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n or_o rather_o imprudence_n inconsiderance_n imply_v not_o a_o bare_a want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o abuse_n thereof_o in_o not_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_v in_o hide_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o under_o a_o bushel_n second_o then_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n
and_o so_o it_o be_v courtesy_n it_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v modesty_n it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v humility_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lenity_n it_o think_v no_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v simplicity_n it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v verity_n it_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fortitude_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confidence_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v patience_n it_o never_o fail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perseverance_n 36._o you_o see_v two_o glorious_a and_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o faith_n and_o charity_n though_o not_o natural_o express_v yet_o pretty_a well_o counterfeit_v by_o the_o moralist_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o analogy_n complete_a we_o have_v the_o three_o royal_a virtue_n which_o be_v hope_n reasonable_o well_o shadow_v out_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v inten●io_n finis_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o foretasting_a of_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o all_o their_o severe_a and_o melancholic_a endeavour_n 37._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v my_o belove_a friend_n shall_v the_o heathenish_a moralist_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o affection_n and_o outward_a action_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o whole_a perfect_a will_n of_o god_n full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o page_n almost_o whereof_o we_o find_v this_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o that_o to_o know_v our_o master_n will_v without_o perform_v it_o be_v fruitless_a unto_o we_o nay_o will_v intend_v the_o heat_n and_o add_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reserve_v for_o such_o empty_a unfruitful_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o i_o say_v content_v ourselves_o any_o long_o with_o bare_a hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o more_o god_n forbid_v rather_o let_v we_o utter_o avoid_v this_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o our_o back_n and_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o ever_o our_o forefather_n be_v let_v we_o contrive_v any_o course_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n all_o communion_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o god_n rather_o than_o when_o we_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o and_o willing_o to_o allow_v he_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o use_v he_o despiteful_o 38._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n i_o think_v to_o persuade_v any_o but_o resolve_v harden_a mind_n that_o fruit_n be_v necessary_a before_o any_o admission_n into_o heaven_n only_o by_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o form_n and_o process_n of_o that_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n must_v submit_v the_o author_n word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o for_o the_o story_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v what_o course_n and_o order_n himself_o will_v observe_v 39_o in_o the_o general_n resurrection_n when_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n knowledge_n be_v on_o no_o side_n mention_v but_o one_o because_o he_o have_v clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v such_o like_a work_n of_o charity_n he_o be_v take_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o be_v refuse_v will_v it_o avail_v any_o one_o then_o to_o say_v lord_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o do_v these_o work_n but_o we_o have_v spend_v many_o a_o hour_n in_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o thy_o word_n nay_o we_o have_v maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o to_o our_o own_o great_a prejudice_n many_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n alas_o we_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o spot_a imperfect_a work_n of_o we_o be_v requisite_a we_o be_v resolve_v that_o for_o work_v thou_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o get_v we_o to_o heaven_n will_v any_o such_o excuse_n as_o these_o serve_v the_o turn_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v so_o 40._o if_o you_o will_v turn_v to_o matth._n 7.22_o you_o shall_v find_v strong_a and_o better_a excuse_n then_o these_o to_o no_o purpose_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n lord_z have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n these_o be_v something_o more_o than_o hearer_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o preach_v and_o convert_v soul_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o work_n if_o direct_v to_o a_o right_a end_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o admirable_a value_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o perform_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v themselves_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o become_v castaways_a other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o yet_o so_o love_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o themselves_o be_v possess_v withal_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o part_v company_n then_o and_o now_o be_v never_o likely_a 41._o but_o have_v not_o i_o all_o this_o while_n mistake_v my_o auditory_a be_v not_o these_o instruction_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a for_o i_o to_o have_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v my_o hearer_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v they_o caution_n and_o warning_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o knowledge_n no_o sure_o instruction_n to_o make_v use_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a know_v and_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a congregation_n be_v unseasonable_a even_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n do_v notwithstanding_o render_v themselves_o inexcusable_a for_o detain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v every_o man_n hide_v some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n search_v the_o most_o inward_a secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o this_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v he_o take_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o usurer_n hand_n and_o trade_n thrifty_o with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v return_v his_o lord_n his_o own_o with_o increase_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o household_n 42._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o one_o member_n of_o my_o first_o general_n namely_o the_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o fool_n in_o my_o text_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o have_v discover_v unto_o you_o how_o several_o satan_n plant_v his_o engine_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v more_o stir_v and_o active_a and_o charity_n in_o fashion_n he_o assay_v to_o corrupt_v man_n understanding_n with_o heresy_n and_o there_o by_o the_o way_n be_v observe_v his_o order_n and_o method_n how_o distinct_o begin_v in_o those_o first_o time_n with_o the_o first_o article_n he_o have_v orderly_o succeed_v to_o corrupt_v the_o next_o follow_v and_o now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v get_v to_o even_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o since_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v and_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v raise_v another_o engine_n against_o we_o that_o stand_v and_o that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o our_o orthodox_n opinion_n do_v we_o no_o good_a which_o he_o perform_v by_o snatch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a in_o our_o life_n now_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o enveagle_v and_o
to_o think_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o love_n and_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o these_o be_v melancholic_a thought_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o design_v project_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v they_o far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o god_n account_n he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v he_o just_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v serve_v christ_n know_v all_o the_o world_n better_o than_o any_o man_n know_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o in_o that_o great_a day_n he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a stranger_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v his_o acquaintance_n here_o nay_o though_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o power_n they_o have_v unaware_o by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n bring_v many_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v good_a helper_n to_o destroy_v the_o infernal_a kingdom_n whereof_o before_o they_o be_v in_o affection_n and_o now_o for_o ever_o must_v indeed_o be_v inhabitant_n 55._o there_o remain_v the_o other_o main_a general_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o folly_n and_o that_o be_v atheism_n not_o in_o opinion_n but_o practice_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o shall_v main_o insist_v upon_o this_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o infallible_a deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o while_o they_o allow_v he_o only_o the_o brain_n and_o not_o what_o he_o only_o desire_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n may_v prove_v in_o god_n account_n very_a atheist_n or_o to_o bring_v it_o near_a home_n i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o many_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o the_o most_o incontrouled_a practice_n of_o man_n of_o this_o age_n do_v utter_o contradict_v and_o formal_o destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o glorious_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o this_o will_v require_v a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o your_o patience_n can_v allow_v i_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o add_v some_o few_o word_n of_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o conclude_v 56._o that_o jewel_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o magnify_v matth._n 13._o and_o so_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o merchant_n for_o sell_v all_o even_o utter_o undo_v himself_o to_o purchase_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a value_n worthy_a the_o sell_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o buy_v it_o yet_o be_v every_o man_n money_n every_o man_n have_v riches_n enough_o to_o adventure_v upon_o it_o so_o he_o will_v but_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o turn_v bankrupt_a for_o it_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n can_v he_o have_v it_o 57_o that_o advice_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o follow_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a unusual_a trial_n but_o we_o have_v all_o accept_v the_o same_o offer_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n sell_v all_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o keep_n and_o possess_v of_o any_o thing_n beside_o this_o pearl_n we_o must_v even_o sell_v ourselves_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v both_o become_v god_n own_o and_o we_o be_v but_o borrower_n of_o they_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o our_o good_n nor_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o then_o may_v we_o do_v our_o own_o action_n we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o this_o great_a notorious_a one_o in_o my_o text_n who_o in_o psal_n 12._o say_v our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o we_o may_v say_v what_o we_o listen_v we_o be_v all_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v buy_v 58._o yet_o though_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o and_o deny_v our_o own_o self_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o part_n with_o our_o good_n or_o riches_n we_o need_v not_o make_v away_o ourselves_o for_o example_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o kindred_n i_o have_v no_o but_o rather_o to_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o yet_o if_o those_o person_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o aught_o else_o to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o hate_v they_o than_o i_o must_v trample_v they_o under_o my_o foot_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o sell_v his_o good_n that_o be_v to_o throw_v they_o away_o than_o he_o be_v to_o hate_v his_o parent_n only_a neither_o of_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n offend_v we_o or_o annoy_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o christ_n 59_o now_o to_o bring_v this_o home_n to_o our_o purpose_n can_v any_o face_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o profess_v he_o have_v already_o sell_v all_o himself_o to_o boot_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o who_o content_v himself_o only_o with_o know_v and_o hear_v story_n of_o he_o and_o reserve_v his_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o use_n which_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v can_v he_o with_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v christ_n himself_o every_o day_n almost_o hungry_a and_o do_v not_o feed_v he_o naked_a and_o do_v not_o clothe_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o visit_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o these_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o his_o belove_a little_a one_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o he_o will_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v not_o renounce_v one_o delightful_a sin_n which_o a_o heathen_a will_v easy_o have_v do_v only_o for_o the_o empty_a reward_n of_o fame_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n some_o small_a injury_n receive_v nay_o perhaps_o some_o great_a kindness_n offer_v as_o a_o seasonable_a reproof_n or_o love_a dissuasion_n from_o sin_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v not_o undergo_v the_o least_o trouble_n in_o further_a his_o own_o salvation_n 60._o far_o from_o we_o beloved_a christian_n be_v so_o barren_a a_o profession_n a_o profession_n have_v only_o the_o vizard_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o no_o let_v we_o with_o thankful_a heart_n and_o tongue_n recount_v and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n how_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n yet_o withal_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o turn_v these_o unvaluable_a treasure_n of_o god_n favour_n into_o horrible_a curse_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v send_v out_o his_o word_n &_o it_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o empty_a it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v perform_v some_o great_a work_n in_o we_o god_n do_v but_o expect_v what_o entertainment_n it_o find_v upon_o earth_n and_o will_v proportion_v a_o reward_n according_o on_o they_o which_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o meek_a heart_n &_o due_a reverence_n receive_v it_o into_o good_a ground_n and_o express_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n there_o remain_v a_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o bare_a empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o that_o but_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n brethren_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o sermon_n psalm_n fourteen_o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o far_o my_o own_o plagiary_n as_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o
devil_n only_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o please_v and_o delight_v he_o with_o his_o ungodly_a life_n let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o use_v himself_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o i_o and_o a_o spectator_n of_o my_o action_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o fuel_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n he_o shall_v never_o persuade_v god_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o tongue_n say_v and_o his_o fancy_n now_o and_o then_o apprehend_v yet_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v always_o a_o constant_a resolve_v atheist_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 21._o in_o the_o second_o place_n thou_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o thou_o profess_v obedience_n to_o be_v infinite_o righteous_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o abhor_v unrighteousness_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o yea_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a be_v his_o justice_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v accept_v any_o man_n person_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v avenge_v on_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o most_o severe_o punish_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n he_o have_v make_v almost_o every_o where_n through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o those_o curse_n and_o plague_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n 22._o and_o shall_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n here_o once_o again_o condemn_v thou_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n dare_v thou_o then_o every_o hour_n wilful_o and_o even_o content_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v certain_o procure_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o thou_o for_o ever_o will_v thou_o for_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n put_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o that_o he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v thou_o certain_o if_o thou_o will_v descend_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v thyself_o leave_v careful_o and_o unpartial_o to_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o thy_o tongue_n have_v give_v thy_o soul_n the_o lie_n when_o it_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n pull_v down_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n against_o thou_o 23._o at_o least_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n earnest_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o righteous_a as_o preacher_n tell_v thou_o he_o be_v oh_o think_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a person_n as_o i_o be_o oh_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o i_o when_o i_o be_o about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o my_o ungodly_a desire_n alas_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o he_o what_o inconvenience_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o it_o if_o i_o enjoy_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a oh_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o i_o oh_o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o so_o unlimited_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v 24._o i_o know_v man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v extreme_o wrong_v to_o have_v such_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hazael_n to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o horrible_a massacre_n he_o shall_v commit_v among_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o syria_n set_v on_o his_o head_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o dog_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o will_v be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o any_o that_o dare_v proceed_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n nay_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o own_o life_n rather_o than_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n 25._o true_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_o mind_v as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a but_o will_v confident_o make_v this_o defence_n for_o himself_o yea_o and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o speak_v so_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v but_o he_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n for_o instance_n in_o that_o great_a example_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o fashion_n and_o course_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o accuse_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o visit_v and_o feed_v and_o clothing_n he_o the_o apology_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o in_o that_o exigence_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o there_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o very_o think_v namely_o that_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o in_o such_o want_n and_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o hard-hearted_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o excuse_n but_o account_n of_o their_o uncharitableness_n to_o afflict_a christian_n as_o direct_v to_o himself_o 26._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o licentious_a profess_a sinner_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o indeed_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v at_o last_o and_o that_o miserable_o to_o his_o cost_n that_o god_n who_o know_v his_o heart_n much_o better_a than_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o profession_n will_v yet_o esteem_v he_o a_o atheist_n and_o will_v prove_v evident_o and_o convince_o unto_o he_o that_o since_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o god_n righteousness_n have_v be_v so_o fruitless_a and_o superficial_a that_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o conceit_n he_o proceed_v still_o on_o in_o his_o ungodly_a course_n that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o delude_v himself_o all_o the_o while_n with_o fantastical_a ungrounded_a illusion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o imagination_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n yet_o in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o propension_n and_o sway_n of_o his_o affection_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o omnipresence_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o proportion_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n but_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n will_v force_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n untouched_a i_o will_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o like_a collection_n from_o one_o or_o two_o article_n more_o of_o the_o creed_n 27._o thou_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o life_n which_o can_v last_v very_o long_o it_o will_v and_o that_o short_o have_v a_o end_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o way_n for_o all_o man_n of_o what_o stare_n and_o condition_n soever_o that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o into_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a or_o else_o into_o pain_n and_o torment_n infinite_a and_o insupportable_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v somewhere_o and_o according_a to_o thy_o behaviour_n here_o during_o that_o short_a measure_n of_o time_n which_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v expect_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a thereto_o if_o thou_o can_v persuade_v thyself_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o forswear_v and_o renounce_v that_o glorious_a profession_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o thy_o baptism_n if_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n propose_v to_o thyself_o what_o reward_n thou_o can_v imagine_v give_v thy_o thought_n scope_n and_o licence_n to_o be_v excessive_a and_o overflow_a in_o their_o desire_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o the_o uttermost_a infinite_o above_o what_o thou_o
do_v he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o strength_n and_o weapon_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o power_n to_o overrun_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o who_o god_n love_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n can_v he_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o he_o in_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o himself_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o more_o able_a and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n and_o hatred_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n love_v 35._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v ere_o such_o a_o person_n in_o this_o auditory_a yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o but_z and_z if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a task_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o war_n against_o god_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o a_o strange_a reckon_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o as_o undoubted_o he_o will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n behold_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o five_o talent_n and_o what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o they_o why_o lo_o i_o have_v make_v they_o ten_o talent_n but_o how_o by_o what_o course_n why_o i_o have_v unjust_o and_o injurious_o rob_v and_o wring_v from_o my_o fellow_n servant_n those_o few_o talent_n which_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o my_o violent_a maintain_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o thou_o hate_v and_o which_o myself_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o to_o be_v most_o unjust_a this_o be_v sure_o a_o sore_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v it_o little_a concern_v any_o one_o here_o to_o have_v such_o a_o crime_n as_o this_o dissect_v curious_o and_o purposely_o insist_v upon_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o know_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n since_o even_o a_o very_a heathen_a will_v abhor_v to_o countenance_n or_o entertain_v such_o a_o vice_n as_o this_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n who_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o too_o earnest_o desire_v applause_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n serious_o to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o command_n which_o be_v that_o wherein_o a_o christian_a ought_v especial_o to_o place_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n if_o such_o man_n as_o these_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n reckon_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n again_o if_o the_o chief_a badge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v injury_n a_o desire_n rather_o to_o have_v the_o other_o cheek_n strike_v and_o to_o have_v the_o cloak_n go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o coat_n than_o to_o revenge_v one_o blow_n with_o another_o or_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o recover_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v well_o enough_o lose_v without_o endanger_v his_o estate_n 37._o if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v true_a suppose_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n shall_v command_v his_o angel_n utter_o to_o slay_v through_o all_o jerusalem_n 6._o ezek._n 9.5_o 6._o that_o be_v the_o church_n old_a and_o young_a maid_n and_o little_a child_n and_o woman_n except_v only_o those_o upon_o who_o his_o mark_n and_o badge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o his_o court_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o slay_v how_o will_v many_o who_o now_o pass_v both_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o good_a christian_n enough_o be_v take_v for_o mahomet_n servant_n who_o religion_n it_o be_v by_o fury_n and_o murder_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o abominable_a profession_n suppose_v our_o garment_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o question_n that_o jacob_n son_n send_v their_o brother_n joseph_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n coat_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o be_v take_v for_o the_o skin_n of_o savage_a beast_n so_o unlike_o be_v they_o to_o that_o garment_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n which_o our_o saviour_n wear_v and_o which_o he_o bequeath_v we_o in_o his_o legacy_n 38._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n from_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o or_o so_o much_o as_o countenance_v such_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v often_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v such_o be_v humility_n and_o patient_o bear_v of_o injury_n that_o we_o place_v our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v count_v noble_a and_o generous_a in_o the_o world_n opinion_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o injure_v thou_o forgive_v he_o say_v christ_n if_o he_o proceed_v forgive_v he_o what_o until_o seven_o time_n ay_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven-times_o but_o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n receive_v now_o in_o the_o world_n what_o counsel_n will_v man_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n give_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o case_n how_o will_v the_o sober_a discreet_a well-bred_a christian_n advise_v thou_o why_o thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n or_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v offer_v thou_o a_o injury_n or_o a_o affront_n forgive_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o thou_o be_v utter_o undo_v in_o thy_o reputation_n then_o if_o thou_o do_v forgive_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o why_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n rest_n let_v all_o other_o business_n rest_n let_v all_o other_o business_n and_o employment_n be_v lay_v aside_o till_o thou_o have_v his_o blood_n what_o a_o man_n blood_n for_o a_o injurious_a passionate_a speech_n for_o a_o disdainful_a look_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v among_o man_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o discreet_a well-tempered_a murderer_n be_v sure_a thou_o kill_v he_o not_o in_o passion_n when_o thy_o blood_n be_v hot_a and_o boil_a with_o the_o provocation_n but_o proceed_v with_o as_o much_o temper_n and_o setledness_n of_o reason_n with_o as_o much_o discretion_n and_o preparedness_n as_o thou_o will_v to_o the_o communion_n after_o some_o several_a day_n meditation_n invite_v he_o mild_o and_o affable_o into_o some_o retire_a place_n and_o there_o let_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n whether_o thy_o life_n or_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o injury_n 39_o oh_o most_o horrible_a christianity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a settle_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n with_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o perform_v a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o attain_v heaven_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o his_o life_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o and_o curious_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o creature_n upon_o who_o he_o may_v without_o any_o possible_a imputation_n of_o unrighteousness_n pour_v down_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o thou_o hope_v that_o his_o long_a suffering_n may_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o solicit_v thou_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o thou_o for_o all_o this_o for_o a_o blow_n in_o anger_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o word_n or_o less_o shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o send_v his_o soul_n or_o thou_o or_o it_o may_v be_v both_o clog_v and_o press_v with_o all_o your_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o
be_v erect_v many_o fair_a mansion_n to_o reign_v in_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a must_v take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v a_o building_n that_o will_v exact_v perchance_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v and_o their_o whole_a life_n labour_v to_o boot_v wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o send_v for_o their_o friend_n to_o counsel_n to_o question_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o have_v courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o income_n whether_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o charge_n to_o muster_v soldier_n for_o the_o conquest_n and_o labourer_n for_o the_o building_n 6._o if_o they_o like_v these_o large_a offer_n and_o have_v mean_n enough_o for_o the_o employment_n and_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o spare_v for_o cost_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o god_n name_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n that_o shall_v full_o recompense_v their_o loss_n and_o satisfy_v their_o utmost_a bold_a desire_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o their_o thought_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o all_o these_o condition_n concur_v he_o have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o their_o credit_n that_o he_o will_v wish_v they_o not_o to_o set_v one_o foot_n further_o in_o the_o employment_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o home_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o business_n they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n of_o scorner_n to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o see_v some_o glorious_a fresh_a ruin_n of_o a_o building_n leave_v to_o the_o foul_n and_o beast_n to_o inhabit_v or_o to_o see_v a_o fierce_a invade_a army_n force_v to_o retire_v they_o themselves_o hoe_v i_o cool_v and_o content_a with_o their_o former_a want_n and_o poverty_n object_n 7._o but_o may_v not_o some_o poor_a low-minded_n sinful_a hearer_n reply_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o inquire_v whence_o these_o sum_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o force_n muster_v alas_o what_o be_v a_o wretched_a mortal_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o take_v heaven_n by_o composition_n much_o more_o of_o force_v and_o invade_v it_o what_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n to_o lay_v in_o balance_n against_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o light_a than_o vanity_n through_o all_o eccl-siastes_a and_o again_o that_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a condition_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o because_o they_o abound_v with_o wealth_n think_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o much_o better_a esteem_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n then_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o vanity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.9_o they_o be_v a_o lie_n 62.9_o psal_n 62.9_o that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o seem_v 8._o the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o ability_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o our_o forefather_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o by_o any_o worth_n in_o our_o power_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o purchase_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o glorious_a a_o bargain_n be_v already_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o gain_n whereof_o will_v redound_v unto_o we_o upon_o very_o reasonable_a condition_n namely_o if_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggarly_a starve_a estate_n and_o thereby_o evacuate_v ourselves_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o worth_n and_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a submit_v likewise_o ourselves_o to_o be_v absolute_o at_o his_o disposition_n without_o any_o reservation_n at_o all_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o same_o unvaluable_a precious_a jewel_n which_o cost_v the_o rich_a merchant_n in_o the_o parable_n all_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v make_v a_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n turn_v bankrupt_a may_v become_v we_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a person_n among_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o totum_fw-la nihil_fw-la all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o to_o esteem_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o this_o pearl_n if_o we_o can_v ready_o and_o affectionate_o hate_v our_o dear_a friend_n and_o kindred_n even_o tread_v our_o parent_n under_o our_o foot_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n unto_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v perfect_o detest_v even_o the_o most_o dear_a close_a lust_n and_o affectionate_a sin_n final_o if_o our_o own_o soul_n become_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o rich_a to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n then_o be_v we_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o building_n and_o strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v this_o kingdom_n 10._o now_o all_o this_o as_o must_v be_v show_v in_o many_o more_o particular_n be_v proper_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v so_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a in_o every_o one_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o he_o for_o say_v the_o text_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o let_v he_o 11._o these_o few_o word_n be_v not_o convenient_o capable_a of_o a_o division_n but_o take_v they_o in_o gross_a as_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o concern_v every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condtion_n soever_o that_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o expound_v a_o law_n namely_o first_o we_o will_v in_o general_n consider_v the_o nature_n meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o law_n how_o far_o the_o action_n here_o enjoin_v which_o be_v a_o deny_v or_o renounce_v do_v reach_v and_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o ourselves_o second_o i_o will_v restrain_v this_o general_n duty_n into_o several_a special_a case_n which_o may_v convenient_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o as_o namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o evacuate_v ourselves_o and_o utter_o deny_v 1._o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o last_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o righteousness_n 12._o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n then_o consider_v in_o general_a term_n only_o for_o so_o i_o shall_v only_o handle_v it_o in_o this_o hour_n discourse_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o two_o such_o word_n so_o full_a and_o swell_a with_o expression_n that_o our_o language_n can_v scarce_o at_o all_o or_o but_o faint_o express_v and_o render_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o they_o in_o twenty_o i_o shall_v observe_v unto_o you_o this_o doctrinal_a position_n doctr._n namely_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n not_o only_o utter_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v god_n will_v and_o command_v but_o also_o resolute_o and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o reservation_n to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o necessity_n soever_o though_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a lawful_a or_o convenient_a when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v we_o which_o after_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o compare_v this_o law_n with_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v apply_v unto_o your_o conscience_n by_o two_o useful_a enforcement_n one_o take_v from_o the_o extreme_a undeniable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o command_v the_o other_o from_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o require_v not_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o himself_o have_v already_o voluntary_o perform_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n run_v the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v even_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o he_o indeed_o my_o cross_n daily_o and_o so_o follow_v i_o
down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o fulfil_n of_o what_o god_n command_v we_o 29._o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o more_o plentiful_o 30._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v exact_o and_o curious_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n we_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o hard_a condition_n but_o may_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o deny_v to_o our_o soul_n any_o pleasure_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o liberal_o enjoy_v it_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o thereby_o we_o withdraw_v not_o our_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n from_o god_n 31._o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la appetitus_fw-la malarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sed_fw-la desertio_fw-la meliorum_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n quote_v by_o lombard_n 2_o sent._n 42._o do_v i._n e._n sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o desire_v '_o or_o lust_a after_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o in_o prefer_v a_o low_a inconstant_a changeable_a good_a before_o another_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n while_o therefore_o god_n have_v that_o estimation_n and_o value_n in_o our_o thought_n that_o he_o deserve_v while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o we_o prefer_v before_o he_o whilst_o we_o conspire_v not_o with_o our_o lust_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o bear_v a_o sovereign_a sway_n in_o our_o heat_n and_o conscience_n whilst_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o he_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o wealth_n honour_n learning_n and_o the_o like_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o love_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n when_o we_o do_v not_o deify_v ourselves_o whilst_o we_o sacrifice_v not_o to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 32._o conceive_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o this_o wise_a let_v every_o one_o that_o but_o hear_v any_o mention_n of_o christ_n this_o day_n take_v into_o deep_a consideration_n and_o spend_v his_o most_o serious_a morning_n thought_n in_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v whether_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v join_v and_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v worthy_a his_o acceptation_n let_v he_o oppose_v to_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o he_o can_v promise_v or_o but_o fancy_n to_o himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 33._o if_o after_o a_o due_a compare_v of_o these_o thing_n together_o he_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n a_o everlasting_a serenity_n and_o calmness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o transitory_a unquiet_a restless_a unsatisfy_v pleasure_n and_o see_v both_o these_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o he_o or_o rather_o see_v such_o be_v the_o extreme_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n that_o whereas_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v equal_o and_o universal_o to_o all_o for_o not_o many_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o much_o wealth_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o learned_a say_v st._n paul_n yet_o to_o every_o man_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o inestimable_a benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la without_o any_o impossible_a condition_n so_o that_o let_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o age_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o these_o glory_n offer_v may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o actual_a voluntary_a misprision_n and_o undervalue_v of_o these_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v and_o not_o to_o any_o fatal_a overrule_a power_n that_o do_v enforce_v and_o necessitate_v and_o drive_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 34._o these_o thing_n consider_v if_o you_o be_v indeed_o convince_v that_o light_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o darkness_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o himself_o any_o the_o most_o vanish_v faint_a expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a and_o careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v those_o indeed_o thorny_a and_o unpleasant_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o they_o whilst_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o rest_n and_o impunity_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o person_n and_o will_v make_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o smoke_n against_o he_o 35._o therefore_o resolve_v upon_o something_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o serve_v he_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o form_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n if_o mammon_n be_v god_n if_o yourselves_o be_v god_n follow_v the_o device_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n expect_v any_o reward_n at_o all_o from_o god_n for_o dishonour_v he_o or_o prefer_v a_o base_a unworthy_a lust_n before_o his_o command_n lo_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o way_n too_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o attain_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o way_n which_o he_o find_v full_a of_o thorn_n full_a of_o difficulty_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o even_o strew_v with_o rose_n in_o comparison_n 36._o the_o great_a and_o most_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o we_o can_v fashion_v to_o ourselves_o be_v those_o three_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v muster_v together_o and_o order_v they_o just_a roman-wise_a the_o strong_a in_o the_o rear_n 1._o death_n and_o 2._o the_o sting_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o 3._o the_o poison_n of_o that_o sting_n the_o law_n but_o over_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o it_o follow_v thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o bath_n mark_n have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o till_o the_o path_n be_v wear_v and_o make_v smooth_a there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n for_o what_o can_v the_o primitive_a christian_n expect_v have_v all_o the_o world_n their_o enemy_n but_o reproach_n exile_n deportation_n even_o horrible_a torment_n and_o death_n 37._o but_o we_o bless_a be_v our_o gracious_a god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v annoy_v with_o such_o difficulty_n and_o pressure_n in_o the_o way_n that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o expect_v by_o they_o that_o dare_v deny_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o glorious_a religion_n what_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o we_o even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o belove_a servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n will_v we_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o say_v only_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o i_o now_o when_o you_o dare_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o now_o that_o it_o almost_o death_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o deny_v not_o i_o before_o this_o generation_n who_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v you_o to_o the_o death_n if_o you_o shall_v deny_v i_o crucify_v unto_o you_o the_o unclean_a affection_n the_o incendiary_n lust_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v perform_v for_o the_o poor_a empty_a reward_n of_o fame_n prefer_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n before_o i_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o philosopher_n have_v do_v for_o those_o vulgar_a changeable_a god_n which_o themselves_o have_v contemn_v 38._o have_v therefore_o beloved_a christian_n such_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o such_o as_o the_o poor_a heathen_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o travel_v more_o earnest_o after_o a_o airy_a fantastical_a happiness_n of_o their_o own_o then_o we_o to_o our_o extreme_a shame_n
give_v not_o to_o the_o rich_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o fear_v they_o repay_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v pay_v back_o again_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v how_o you_o carry_v your_o reward_n along_o with_o you_o to_o your_o grave_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o exchange_n in_o another_o country_n where_o for_o use_v five_o talent_n well_o you_o shall_v have_v ten_o city_n give_v you_o where_o for_o the_o bounty_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o the_o richman_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n send_v he_o one_o to_o his_o door_n even_o to_o crave_v his_o friendship_n but_o the_o richman_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o his_o table_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v to_o so_o gainless_a a_o offer_n notwithstanding_o the_o time_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o miserable_o to_o his_o cost_n perceive_v what_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n he_o have_v most_o negligent_o omit_v and_o even_o in_o hell_n attempt_v to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o poor_a alm_n god_n know_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o all_o too_o late_o the_o time_n of_o make_v friend_n be_v past_a and_o a_o great_a unfordeable_a gulf_n have_v divide_v they_o from_o all_o possible_a society_n and_o communion_n for_o ever_o 31._o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o god_n so_o to_o have_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o each_o particular_a shall_v have_v have_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o for_o supply_v but_o then_o two_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v for_o where_o have_v be_v the_o poor_a man_n patience_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n charity_n the_o poor_a man_n therefore_o want_v that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v your_o liberality_n and_o that_o by_o lose_v and_o diminish_v your_o wealth_n upon_o they_o you_o may_v become_v more_o full_a of_o riches_n hereafter_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n great_a bounty_n to_o you_o not_o only_o to_o give_v you_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v other_o to_o languish_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v suffer_v himself_o so_o long_o to_o be_v robe_v of_o his_o own_o possession_n his_o tithe_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o restore_v they_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v suffer_v the_o ancient_a superstitious_a histrionical_a adorn_v of_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o late_a slovenly_a profaneness_n common_o call_v worship_v in_o spirit_n but_o intend_v to_o be_v worship_n without_o cost_n that_o you_o may_v find_v a_o happy_a occasion_n to_o restore_v those_o sacred_a place_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o that_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n as_o may_v become_v house_n wherein_o god_n delight_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v 32._o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o persuade_v you_o neither_o to_o make_v god_n nor_o man_n your_o debtor_n by_o your_o riches_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v neither_o of_o they_o your_o enemy_n by_o they_o do_v not_o make_v your_o riches_n instrument_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o for_o example_n as_o maintain_v a_o unjust_a cause_n by_o power_n a_o cause_n which_o god_n abhor_v do_v not_o so_o requite_v god_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a libegality_n to_o you_o as_o to_o make_v his_o riches_n instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n love_v if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o care_n not_o to_o injure_v your_o patience_n too_o far_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o hasten_v to_o your_o release_n 33._o but_o before_o i_o quit_v myself_o and_o ease_v you_o of_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o all_o to_o suffer_v one_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o here_o who_o it_o may_v more_o near_o concern_v i_o beseech_v they_o even_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v too_o a_o word_n of_o most_o necessary_a reproof_n and_o though_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n yet_o they_o bear_v a_o reasonable_a resemblance_n and_o proportion_n with_o they_o so_o pertinent_a i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v to_o the_o auditory_a to_o who_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o quite_o to_o lose_v my_o text_n than_o here_o to_o leave_v they_o unsay_v 34._o it_o be_v about_o make_v friend_n too_o indeed_o not_o with_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n no_o that_o be_v a_o trifle_n to_o it_o it_o be_v about_o make_v friend_n with_o not_o revenge_v of_o injury_n with_o patient_a bear_n and_o willing_a forgive_n of_o offence_n a_o duty_n so_o serious_o so_o incessant_o sometime_o in_o plain_a word_n sometime_o in_o parable_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n upon_o all_o occasion_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o this_o law_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v yea_o so_o boundless_o and_o without_o all_o restriction_n or_o reservation_n be_v it_o enjoin_v that_o when_o as_o peter_n think_v it_o fair_a to_o have_v it_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o propose_v seven_o as_o in_o his_o opinion_n reasonable_a and_o convenient_a no_o faith_n our_o saviour_n forgive_v not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o four_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o time_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v exceed_v even_o this_o number_n also_o in_o injury_n without_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v there_o neither_o 35._o but_o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o world_n what_o counsel_n will_v man_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n give_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o case_n how_o will_v the_o sober_a discreet_a well-bred_a christian_a advise_v thou_o why_o thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n or_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v offer_v thou_o a_o injury_n or_o a_o affront_n forgive_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n thou_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o lose_v in_o thy_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v forgive_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o why_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n take_v rest_n let_v all_o other_o business_n and_o employment_n be_v lay_v aside_o till_o thou_o have_v his_o blood_n how_o a_o man_n blood_n for_o a_o injurious_a passionate_a speech_n for_o a_o disdainful_a look_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v among_o man_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o discreet_a well-tempered_a murderer_n be_v sure_a thou_o kill_v he_o not_o in_o passion_n whey_n thy_o blood_n be_v hot_a and_o boil_a with_o the_o provocation_n but_o proceed_v with_o as_o great_a temper_n and_o settledness_n of_o reason_n with_o as_o much_o discretion_n and_o preparedness_n as_o thou_o will_v to_o the_o communion_n after_o some_o several_a day_n respite_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v thy_o reason_n guide_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o passion_n invite_v he_o mild_o and_o courteous_o into_o some_o retire_a place_n and_o there_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v whether_o his_o blood_n or_o thou_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o injury_n 36._o oh_o thou_o holy_a christian_a religion_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o child_n have_v suck_v this_o inhuman_a poisonous_a blood_n these_o rage_a fiery_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o heathen_a they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o from_o we_o or_o the_o mahometan_a they_o will_v answer_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o bless_a god_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o most_o sure_a settle_a course_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n with_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o perform_v a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o attain_v heaven_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o life_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o christian_a heart_n to_o walk_v so_o curious_o and_o exact_o contrary_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o see_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n almost_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n his_o creature_n upon_o who_o he_o may_v without_o all_o possible_a imputation_n of_o unrighteousness_n pour_v down_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v
by_o hope_n and_o i_o bless_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v shame_v and_o confound_v by_o my_o hope_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o neglect_a degree_n of_o comfort_n with_o only_a hope_n and_o no_o more_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a but_o i_o dare_v promise_v he_o that_o all_o those_o troublesome_a pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o affliction_n and_o torment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a joy_n which_o hope_n well_o and_o legal_o achieve_v will_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o no_o danger_n will_v there_o be_v of_o terror_n or_o jealousy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v happen_v to_o grow_v weary_a or_o repent_v himself_o of_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o 59_o for_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n have_v any_o grudge_n of_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n be_v he_o not_o during_o that_o time_n in_o as_o great_a a_o quiet_a and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o any_o of_o we_o dare_v hope_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v do_v then_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o event_n show_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o his_o perseverance_n if_o then_o such_o a_o content_a settle_a mind_n can_v accompany_v adam_n in_o paradise_n even_o when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o but_z reaching_z out_o his_o hand_n and_o taste_v a_o apple_n yea_o with_o a_o sudden_a wicked_a word_n or_o a_o unsanctified_a thought_n utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o to_o degrade_v himself_o from_o that_o happy_a estate_n sure_o we_o christian_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o hope_n since_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perfect_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v but_o perform_v our_o part_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o more_o than_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o supply_v we_o with_o more_o for_o the_o ask_n nay_o more_o which_o be_v sure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o than_o ever_o adam_n have_v since_o we_o know_v that_o not_o one_o nor_o ten_o nor_o a_o hundred_o sin_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o irreparable_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a upon_o our_o repentance_n especial_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o old_a mercy_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o lose_a happiness_n 60._o neither_o be_v we_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o assurance_n for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n say_v s._n paul_n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o ibid._n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o this_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n fasten_v on_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n can_v fail_v we_o the_o anchor_n will_v not_o all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o the_o cable_n or_o chain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v fasten_v to_o this_o rock_n if_o this_o chain_n but_o hold_n no_o tempest_n no_o wind_n no_o flood_n can_v endanger_v we_o and_o part_n of_o our_o hope_n respect_v this_o chain_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o till_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o tempest_n know_v no_o toss_n of_o wave_n no_o tumult_n of_o wind_n nor_o fear_v of_o leak_a or_o decay_n in_o the_o vessel_n but_o all_o calmness_n and_o security_n and_o for_o the_o attain_n to_o this_o happy_a unchangeable_a estate_n where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o place_v our_o hope_n true_o our_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a or_o necessary_a for_o we_o will_v enlarge_v this_o our_o hope_n into_o confidence_n and_o add_v unto_o that_o assurance_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o in_o possession_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o only_o for_o thy_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v by_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a whatever_o punishment_n befall_v the_o disobedient_a israelite_n who_o murmur_v and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 11._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o all_o happen_v unto_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n for_o ensample_n to_o we_o and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v this_o privilege_n we_o may_v have_v beyond_o our_o forefather_n that_o we_o may_v present_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o large_a series_n and_o history_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n and_o prospect_n of_o his_o constant_a unaltered_a course_n of_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o sin_n in_o whatsoever_o person_n he_o find_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v from_o thence_o to_o collect_v that_o whatsoever_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o comfortable_a error_n we_o may_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n begin_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o i_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o murmur_a israelite_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloe_n fall_v as_o those_o fourteen_o who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o repent_v shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v nay_o certain_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v shall_v be_v much_o more_o culpable_a our_o punishment_n and_o stripe_n shall_v be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o weighty_a if_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o large_a experience_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o god_n unpartial_a deal_n with_o sinner_n shall_v yet_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o impunity_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o same_o collection_n we_o may_v proportionable_o make_v to_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o god_n gracious_a deal_n and_o behaviour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o belove_a faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v appropriate_v to_o ourselves_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v afford_v unto_o they_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n now_o for_o warrant_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o collection_n instead_o of_o several_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v only_o make_v use_n of_o one_o take_v out_o of_o i_o think_v this_o our_o apostle_n 13.5_o heb._n 13.5_o where_o he_o say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o word_n by_o he_o quote_v as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n will_v direct_v we_o be_v to_o be_v find_v josh_n 1.5_o which_o 1.5_o josh_n 1.5_o though_o they_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n which_o god_n immediate_o make_v to_o joshua_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n assure_v unto_o he_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a assistance_n in_o the_o enterprise_n yet_o notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v as_o if_o god_n have_v proclaim_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n to_o all_o christian_n likewise_o 3._o upon_o which_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o reasonable_o direct_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o which_o my_o text_n be_v take_v to_o you_o that_o now_o hear_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v
to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o say_v there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n for_o certain_o we_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o corinth_n have_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a immunity_n or_o charter_n grant_v they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n above_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o therefore_o let_v your_o memory_n recollect_v and_o examine_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o your_o life_n and_o tell_v i_o do_v there_o ever_o any_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o or_o assault_v you_o so_o powerful_a and_o irresistible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v for_o you_o but_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o take_v temptation_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v either_o for_o a_o misfortune_n and_o affliction_n or_o else_o for_o a_o suggestion_n to_o sin_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o calamity_n any_o loss_n any_o pain_n any_o sickness_n so_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a but_o that_o still_o you_o may_v perceive_v yourselves_o notwithstanding_o though_o perhaps_o in_o your_o outward_a man_n unequal_o match_v by_o it_o yet_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o mind_n strong_a enough_o to_o conquer_v the_o malice_n thereof_o and_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o wholesome_a physic_n again_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sinful_a temptation_n so_o strong_o urge_v upon_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o ask_n will_v have_v superadd_v you_o may_v easy_o have_v dull_v and_o divert_v the_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o your_o conscience_n even_o after_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o such_o a_o temptation_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a voluntary_a cowardice_n in_o you_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o that_o you_o willing_o surrender_v and_o betray_v those_o force_n which_o already_o god_n have_v give_v you_o 4._o now_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o be_v so_o evident_o true_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o here_o but_o his_o conscience_n will_v assure_v he_o as_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v hereupon_o to_o fancy_v in_o our_o mind_n any_o extraordinary_a worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o can_v work_v such_o wonder_n no_o alas_o nothing_o less_o for_o take_v away_o the_o assistance_n and_o guard_n of_o our_o auxiliary_a force_n god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a grace_n within_o we_o and_o his_o divine_a assistance_n together_o with_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o bless_a angel_n without_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o weak_a and_o despicable_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o sudden_o yield_v unto_o nay_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a tempter_n to_o help_v we_o to_o sin_n our_o own_o wicked_a heart_n will_v save_v the_o devil_n that_o labour_n for_o nothing_o be_v there_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a whereunto_o without_o god_n restrain_v grace_n we_o shall_v not_o ready_o and_o impetuous_o hasten_v unto_o 5._o therefore_o let_v we_o neither_o defraud_n god_n nor_o ourselves_o of_o their_o due_n but_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a so_o likewise_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v overcome_v any_o temptation_n as_o certain_o by_o god_n help_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o mind_n to_o it_o we_o may_v let_v we_o bless_v almighty_a god_n for_o assist_v we_o so_o far_o let_v we_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o trophy_n of_o the_o conquest_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o many_o help_n against_o sin_n which_o almighty_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o supply_v unto_o we_o if_o notwithstanding_o those_o many_o promise_n of_o assistance_n so_o frequent_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o those_o many_o secret_a whisper_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o notwithstanding_o god_n voice_n which_o as_o every_o day_n experience_n can_v witness_v unto_o we_o continual_o call_v upon_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n we_o will_v yet_o continue_v to_o extinguish_v those_o good_a motion_n to_o deafen_v and_o drown_v god_n voice_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v our_o own_o filthy_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n let_v we_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v due_a even_o upon_o our_o own_o deceitful_a wicked_a heart_n or_o otherwise_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o in_o hell_n we_o shall_v be_v evident_o convince_v thereof_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o never_o die_v shall_v continual_o torment_v and_o gnaw_v we_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o every_o man_n a_o lyar._n for_o as_o hitherto_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o you_o to_o preserve_v you_o that_o no_o temptation_n shall_v take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o time_n follow_v though_o perhaps_o great_a trial_n may_v befall_v you_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o yet_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a yet_o the_o same_o god_n continue_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a 6._o temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o tempter_n especial_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n if_o good_a and_o assay_v whether_o that_o good_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o subject_n be_v true_a and_o firm_o ground_v or_o no_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v as_o he_o do_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o perform_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o good_a inclination_n to_o the_o party_n both_o thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n if_o evil_a temptation_n be_v a_o assay_n whether_o that_o good_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v not_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o the_o person_n destroy_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o tempter_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o my_o text_n now_o these_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o good_a by_o way_n of_o discouragement_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n misfortune_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v temptation_n because_o by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v inclinable_a to_o be_v fright_v from_o or_o at_o last_o discountenance_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n or_o else_o they_o allure_v we_o by_o way_n of_o invitation_n or_o solicitation_n to_o evil_n so_o wicked_a please_a suggestion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v temptation_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o palliate_v the_o unloveliness_n and_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o desirable_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o heap_v together_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v good_a this_o distinction_n since_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o daily_o meet_v withal_o discourse_v of_o in_o sermon_n 7._o but_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v it_o something_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o my_o text_n whether_o when_o he_o say_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n will_v so_o contrive_v business_n for_o you_o that_o though_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v in_o a_o contival_a uninterrupted_a course_n of_o happiness_n and_o security_n but_o that_o sometime_o you_o shall_v dash_v your_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n you_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v with_o affliction_n of_o several_a nature_n notwithstanding_o this_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o that_o let_v what_o misfortue_n will_v come_v how_o grievous_a and_o even_o insupportable_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o violent_a and_o outrageous_a but_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o you_o to_o escape_v from_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o furiousness_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o it_o either_o god_n will_v arm_v you_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o
love_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o excessive_a goodness_n in_o the_o angel_n will_v easy_o prevail_v against_o extreme_a malice_n in_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o person_n belove_v whereupon_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a description_n of_o the_o three_o cardinal_n christian_a virtue_n 1.3_o 1_o thess_n 1.3_o thus_o express_v they_o remember_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o malice_n too_o to_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o observant_a of_o all_o advantage_n against_o the_o subject_a hate_a but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o love_n will_v conquer_v malice_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n 18._o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v reasonable_o well_o befriend_v and_o back_v by_o these_o our_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o our_o guardian_n angel_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v dishearten_v if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o beyond_o all_o these_o we_o have_v almighty_a god_n to_o our_o friend_n who_o power_n be_v so_o unlimited_a that_o without_o any_o strain_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o bend_n of_o his_o bow_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n only_o with_o unclasp_a his_o hand_n substractione_fw-la manutenentiae_fw-la with_o mere_a let_v hold_n go_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v return_v to_o nothing_o 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o he_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n that_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o another_o psalm_n a_o light_n and_o defence_n a_o sun_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a ambush_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o their_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n 19_o i_o will_n some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n of_o god_n power_n obj._n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o good_a will_n if_o that_o be_v but_o once_o procure_v the_o battle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o at_o a_o end_n why_o sol._n for_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n there_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v find_v upon_o what_o term_n business_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o there_o certain_o we_o shall_v find_v word_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o any_o ordinary_a reasonable_a man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v much_o for_o we_o there_o be_v invitation_n to_o a_o league_n with_o he_o desire_n and_o request_n as_o passionate_a as_o i_o think_v ever_o poet_n strain_v for_o there_o be_v promise_n which_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o unfeigned_a they_o be_v confirm_v with_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n of_o sincerity_n and_o all_o these_o seem_o direct_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v any_o more_o especial_o from_o almighty_a god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o our_o favour_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o bespeak_v our_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o with_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v 20._o oh_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n with_o a_o school-subtilty_n by_o a_o almighty_a distinction_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n right_a of_o entail_v to_o those_o promise_n to_o appropriate_v they_o only_o to_o our_o own_o friend_n to_o some_o two_o or_o three_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o favour_n sol._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o end_n what_o project_n almighty_a god_n shall_v have_v in_o make_v his_o poor_a creature_n believe_v he_o mean_v well_o to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o his_o son_n shall_v ask_v he_o bread_n give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n to_o nourish_v he_o a_o serpent_n to_o destroy_v he_o if_o then_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o mock_v poor_a child_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v not_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v but_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o almighty_a god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o in_o yourselves_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o will_v be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o grant_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o and_o then_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v right_o enough_o to_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a intention_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o so_o far_o that_o unless_o we_o delight_v in_o destruction_n unless_o we_o will_v turn_v sugitives_n unless_o we_o will_v fight_v on_o our_o enemy_n side_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o squadron_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n oppose_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 21._o the_o second_o enemy_n which_o we_o profess_a hostility_n against_o in_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o vain_a temptation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o forcible_a and_o prevail_a be_v the_o temptation_n thereof_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o for_o his_o powerful_a manage_n of_o this_o weapon_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o encounter_n with_o our_o saviour_n set_v up_o his_o rest_n upon_o it_o as_o suppose_v if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fight_v for_o he_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o such_o a_o value_n he_o set_v upon_o this_o stake_n that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n can_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o this_o proffer_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o present_o quit_v the_o field_n despair_v utter_o of_o any_o success_n the_o more_o dangerous_a indeed_o be_v this_o enemy_n i_o may_v say_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o because_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o devil_n in_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o of_o we_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o bring_v we_o the_o gift_n himself_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o nor_o a_o poor_a man_n make_v rich_a but_o scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n our_o enemy_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o comfort_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n all_o our_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o it_o possess_v we_o at_o all_o time_n we_o dream_v of_o it_o sleep_v and_o pursue_v it_o wake_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o again_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o strength_n then_o have_v we_o to_o oppose_v this_o enemy_n 22._o why_o sure_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v but_o a_o ordinary_a reasonable_a man_n and_o may_v serve_v any_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v unreasonable_a only_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o shall_v attend_v those_o who_o can_v despise_v the_o unsatisfy_a vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n a_o philosopher_n which_o but_o read_v plato_n poetical_a description_n of_o the_o serenity_n of_o that_o life_n which_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n live_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o though_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o if_o there_o be_v perhaps_o never_o intend_v for_o he_o that_o he_o become_v present_o weary_a of_o this_o prison_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n free_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o a_o change_n he_o find_v whereas_o we_o have_v god_n word_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o glorious_a life_n which_o his_o servant_n shall_v live_v yea_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o make_v it_o desirable_a and_o amiable_a unto_o we_o by_o ransack_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n the_o most_o costly_a jewel_n the_o most_o precious_a metal_n to_o embellish_v
we_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o utter_a stranger_n to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 28._o for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o to_o this_o discouragement_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o undeniable_a reason_n and_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a temptation_n so_o strong_a but_o that_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v by_o the_o assistance_n before_o mention_v easy_o conquer_v it_o and_o lest_o my_o proceed_n herein_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n let_v i_o choose_v from_o among_o you_o the_o weak_a most_o unexperienced_a christian_a i_o dare_v oppose_v this_o man_n against_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o furious_a temptation_n and_o will_v make_v he_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la subdue_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o affect_a unwatchfulness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v resist_v it_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n a_o sin_n that_o general_o find_v such_o excuse_n and_o patronage_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o natural_o bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v it_o off_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v unconquerable_a that_o few_o man_n go_v about_o to_o restrain_v it_o the_o ancient_a antidote_n against_o this_o sin_n watch_v and_o fast_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n with_o we_o we_o conclude_v they_o will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a against_o this_o hereditary_a evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a be_v to_o give_v they_o clean_o over_o 29._o yet_o i_o say_v let_v i_o suppose_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a environ_v with_o all_o the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o this_o so_o natural_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v so_o excusable_a a_o sin_n let_v he_o have_v the_o most_o charm_a beauty_n that_o have_v the_o most_o artificial_a way_n of_o solicitation_n together_o with_o opportunity_n and_o all_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suppose_v here_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v such_o a_o tempration_n he_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o at_o that_o instant_n a_o sudden_a message_n shall_v interrupt_v he_o a_o threaten_a of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o filthy_a embrace_n will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o i_o desire_v only_o that_o each_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o heart_n will_v answer_v for_o he_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v this_o pretend_a irresistible_a temptation_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a torment_n be_v as_o persuasive_a against_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o momentany_a death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o so_o frightful_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o death_n suppose_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v but_o offer_v he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v abstain_v but_o that_o time_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o filthy_a lust_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n he_o will_v find_v strength_n enough_o to_o conquer_v this_o temptation_n shall_v satan_n then_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o do_v it_o shall_v one_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o exercise_n of_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o grace_n much_o rather_o 30._o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o general_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o resist_v any_o of_o these_o temptation_n how_o dare_v you_o who_o be_v father_n suffer_v your_o daughter_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n to_o live_v unmarried_a how_o dare_v you_o expose_v their_o soul_n to_o such_o danger_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o ordinary_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o dare_v you_o who_o be_v menchant_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o llittle_o gain_v live_v in_o foreign_a country_n as_o if_o you_o be_v divorce_v from_o your_o wife_n if_o you_o religious_o think_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n they_o can_v not_o ordinary_o be_v honest_a 31._o last_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o description_n of_o hell_n seldom_o leave_v out_o this_o phrase_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o which_o worm_n be_v general_a by_o interpreter_n moralize_v into_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n i.e._n a_o continual_a vexation_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n how_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o fault_n their_o wilful_a folly_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n now_o this_o worm_n will_v die_v and_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o some_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o sin_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v sin_v but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v object_v to_o they_o such_o a_o conceit_n may_v serve_v indeed_o to_o vex_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d possible_a it_o shall_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o fall_v into_o hell_n when_o the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o as_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n if_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o subtraction_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v rebel_n but_o indeed_o why_o shall_v almighty_a god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o any_o man_n because_o say_v some_o by_o fall_v obj._n they_o may_v experimental_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n without_o his_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v discourage_v from_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o themselves_o a_o strange_a reason_n no_o doubt_n sol._n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v rely_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o a_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o want_v it_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n when_o he_o have_v get_v that_o grace_n again_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v at_o the_o first_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n give_v obj._n why_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o negligent_o omit_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n sol._n but_o this_o reason_n will_v satisfy_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a for_o suppose_v for_o example_n a_o man_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v ever_o sin_v for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o undeserved_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o till_o he_o merit_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o till_o god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o he_o must_v never_o sin_v but_o this_o discourse_n though_o it_o mere_o concern_v practice_n look_v so_o like_o a_o controversy_n that_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o 32._o we_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o slander_v god_n with_o too_o much_o mercy_n sometime_o as_o if_o he_o bear_v we_o so_o particular_a a_o affection_n that_o notwithstanding_o our_o never_o so_o many_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n aright_o as_o rather_o will_v to_o prevent_v our_o sin_n by_o give_v we_o sufficient_a preservative_n against_o the_o commit_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v subtil-scholastical_a dispute_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v magnify_v the_o force_n thereof_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o exercise_v its_o sway_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o shall_v then_o easy_o find_v that_o we_o be_v able_a do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o errata_n in_o the_o sermon_n pag._n 4._o lin_v 3._o for_o your_o mouth_n read_v his_o mouth_n p._n 5._o l._n 15._o f._n studiply_v r._n stupid_o p._n 19_o l._n 14._o f._n be_v r._n where_o p._n 2d_o l._n 12._o f._n you_o every_z r._n you_o and_o every_o p._n 43._o l._n 42._o f._n any_o r._n nay_o p._n 45._o l._n 43._o f._n counnance_n r._n countenance_n l._n 45_o 46._o f._n word_n christ_n r._n word_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o l._n 49._o f._n much_o r._n must_v p._n 58._o l._n 8._o f._n it_o almost_o r._n it_o be_v almost_o p._n 102._o l._n 41._o f._n behaviour_n this_o r._n behaviour_n in_o this_o p._n 103._o l._n 33._o f._n tha●_n r._n that_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o forego_n sermon_n sermon_n l._n on_o 2_o tim_n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o pag._n 1._o sermon_n iii_o on_o psal._n fourteen_o 1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 19_o &_o 35_o sermon_n iv_o on_o luke_n ix_o 23._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o p._n 49_o sermon_n v._o on_o rom_n viii_o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o p._n 63_o sermon_n vi_o on_o luke_n xvi_o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n p._n 81_o sermon_n vii_o on_o luke_n xix_o 8._o and_o if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v unto_o he_o four_o fold_n p._n 97_o sermon_n viii_o gal._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n p._n 112_o sermon_n ix_o on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a p._n 137_o finis_fw-la